Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n apostle_n church_n lord_n 1,926 5 3.5919 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69887 A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693 Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727. 1693 (1693) Wing D2644; ESTC R30987 5,602,793 2,988

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o cha●t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à_fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n sept._n 15._o nou._n 28._o anno._n 496._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o anastasius_n the_o anastasius_n emperor_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o 1278._o first_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o of_o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n procure_v the_o church_n peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o this_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o acacius_n have_v confer_v or_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o sinner_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o n●…r_o do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anastasius_n send_v tuder_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o cresconius_n bishop_n of_o tuder_n two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o some_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o priest_n and_o another_o clergyman_n deputy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v a_o council_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o p._n 1283._o of_o the_o council_n memoir_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o festus_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o alexandria_n plant_v by_o st._n mark_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o firm_o unite_v that_o when_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o they_o but_o there_o begin_v a_o division_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n because_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n eutyches_n be_v falsify_v by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o egyptian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o country_n a_o ●…my_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v deny_v reception_n and_o audience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o understand_v since_o by_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o implore_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reunited_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v assert_v with_o most_o serious_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o anathema_n of_o st._n cyril_n without_o mention_v the_o four_o council_n they_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o son_n only_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o introduce_v a_o mere_a phantom_n because_o in_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o son_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n still_o remain_v although_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o do_v still_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o last_o they_o conjure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o present_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n festus_n also_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o sway_n anastasius_n the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o two_o year_n want_v six_o day_n there_o be_v another_o 1278._o another_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n last_o m._n baluzius_n in_o tom._n 1._o of_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o ursicinus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la regulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la and_o many_o sermon_n but_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a observation_n and_o application_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o deacon_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n and_o symachus_n under_o this_o last_o he_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o laurentius_n the_o antipope_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o account_n where_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n see_v his_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o relation_n which_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o make_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n macedonius_n spirit_n against_o macedonius_n commend_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o material_a proof_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n and_o with_o much_o elegancy_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1539_o 8vo_fw-la and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1613._o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 806._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o paschasius_fw-la that_o eugippius_n have_v dedicate_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la a_o native_a of_o mauritania_n and_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o france_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o julian_n a_o bishop_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o verus_n a_o priest_n animâ_fw-la priest_n dr._n cave_n take_v they_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o nemesius_n '_o be_v 8_o book_n dé_v animâ_fw-la about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o three_o he_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o ex●…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
likewise_o advise_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o wretch_n prove_v obstinate_a to_o have_v they_o scourge_v till_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o since_o these_o distemper_n happen_v through_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v better_a to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o church_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o distant_a church_n and_o that_o one_o saint_n will_v not_o contradict_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o love_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o rogation_n lent_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o devotion_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o without_o ostentation_n and_o tumult_n but_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n through_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n last_o since_o there_o be_v some_o people_n real_o possess_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n or_o neighbour_a chapel_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o private_a with_o gentleness_n and_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o throng_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o amulo_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v much_o sincerity_n knowledge_n prudence_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v also_o the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n at_o dijon_n 1656._o for_o trimethius_fw-la de_n script_n eccles._n attribute_n it_o to_o amulo_n and_o it_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n baluzius_n publish_v the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobard_n work_n adelardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o count_n bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n grandson_n of_o charles_n martellus_n great_a adelardus_fw-la adelardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o french_a and_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v with_o bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o aquitain_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n philibert_n but_o he_o be_v re-called_n in_o 822_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o make_v some_o statute_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corbey_n publish_v by_o father_n dacherius_n tom._n 4._o of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o die_v in_o 826._o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n wandrillus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la ansegisus_fw-la charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o 834._o halitgarius_n succeed_v hildegaldus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n in_o 816._o he_o be_v send_v with_o halitgarius_n halitgarius_n ebbo_n of_o rheims_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n and_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a ambassador_n to_o michael_n balbus_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n anno_fw-la 828._o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o die_v in_o 830_o june_n 25._o he_o compose_v a_o work_n entitle_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o remedy_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o order_n and_o judgement_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v a_o long_a penitential_a divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o tom._n v._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n partrum_n tom._n fourteen_o this_o work_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o rabanus_n isaac_n surname_v the_o good_a a_o scholar_n of_o hilduin_n and_o deacon_n of_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n isaac_n isaac_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o 859_o and_o the_o follow_a council_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n za●hary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a king_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n which_o the_o deacon_n benedict_n have_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la this_o collection_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n and_o by_o m._n ba●…us_n tom_n i._o of_o capitulary_n f._n dacherius_n have_v publish_v a_o small_a tract_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o bear_v isaac_n name_n but_o m._n baluzius_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langres_n but_o another_o isaac_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o stella_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v in_o some_o mss._n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o tom._n vi_o of_o the_o biblioth_n cistertiorum_n herard_n make_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o 855_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o 856_o herard_n herard_n take_v out_o of_o the_o capitulary_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n hold_v in_o may_n the_o same_o year_n this_o collection_n be_v in_o tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n i._n of_o m._n baluzius_n capitulary_n this_o archbishop_n die_v in_o 871._o wauterius_n or_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o make_v also_o a_o like_a collection_n wauterius_n wauterius_n of_o canon_n for_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v print_v tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n wulfadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o we_o have_v s●id_v by_o elbo_n and_o molest_v by_o hinemarus_fw-la wulfadus_n wulfadus_n be_v make_v arc●…p_n of_o bourge_n in_o 866._o he_o ●ath_v l●st_o a_o pastoral_a le●…_n direct_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o d●…_n which_o father_n m●●illon_n have_v put_v out_o in_o tom._n iu._n analect_n this_o bishop_n die_v in_o 876._o riculphus_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n send_v in_o 889_o a_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v 28_o very_a useful_a constitution_n for_o order_v riculphus_fw-la riculphus_fw-la their_o discipline_n and_o m●…ers_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sa●ctay_n of_o their_o people_n by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o knowledge_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v constans_fw-la in_o divine_a service_n and_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o be_v there_o as_o of●●n_o as_o they_o can_v but_o ●o_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d absent_a on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o require_v the●_n to_o say_v by_o heart_n the_o psalm_n canon_n of_o t●●_n mass_n creed_n qui●●tnque_n s●c_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v skill_v also_o in_o sing_v and_o the_o calendar_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v ritual_n to_o administer_v baptism_n a_o missal_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o martyr-book_n a_o book_n of_o anthem_n a_o psalter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n forty_o homily_n he_o also_o prescribe_v what_o ornament_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o order_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o near_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o order_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o public_a penitent_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o absolution_n till_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o they_o he_o order_v they_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o holy_a unction_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n but_o before_o communion_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v witness_v that_o they_o desire_v it_o he_o put_v they_o in_o m●…_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n and_o require_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o clergyman_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n i._n e._n divine-service_n with_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o ce●●brate_v it_o alone_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o sati●…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v ●ot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v ●he_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n pi●us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hez●kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
his_o religion_n his_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v in_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n to_o the_o son_n the_o quality_n of_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n in_o short_a he_o copy_n out_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o modern_a platonic_a philosophy_n but_o the_o book_n entitle_v asclepius_n have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a a_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n treat_v therein_o of_o idolatry_n after_o a_o exquisite_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n last_o he_o foretell_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a religion_n for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n be_v a_o modern_a platonic_a christian_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o lentulus_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o senate_n lentulus_n a_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o forgery_n be_v apparent_a it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o lentulus_n as_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o he_o never_o be_v so_o the_o superscription_n thereof_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n whereas_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v emperor_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o write_v immediate_o to_o they_o moreover_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a deseription_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o light_a colour_n long_o and_o loose_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n the_o style_n be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o augustus_n live_v in_o short_a this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o letter_n of_o pilate_n to_o tiberius_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v letter_n pilaet_n letter_n to_o be_v more_o authentic_a for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologotick_a that_o tiberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v this_o proposition_n tiberius_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o pilate_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2._o produce_v this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o tiberius_n he_o say_v that_o pilate_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o miracle_n by_o many_o and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o god_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n after_o the_o epistle_n of_o lentulus_n another_o attribute_v to_o pilate_n and_o direct_v to_o tiberius_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v contain_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n or_o afterward_o forge_v from_o his_o story_n however_o there_o be_v divers_a learned_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o have_v but_o very_o little_a probability_n in_o its_o foundation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o pilate_n shall_v transmit_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o tiberius_n relate_v to_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v write_v they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o tiberius_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o admit_v this_o person_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v immediate_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o though_o this_o relation_n can_v be_v absolute_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v account_v as_o dubious_a dr._n pearson_n late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 64_o 65._o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o tanaquil_n f●●●●_n so_o full_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o t●…_n may_v have_v take_v his_o information_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n wherein_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n of_o every_o day_n be_v constant_o set_v down_o 2._o he_o observe_v from_o s●●●●●ius_n that_o tiberius_n acquaint_v the_o senate_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a of_o great_a or_o of_o little_a concern_v 3._o he_o observe_v that_o tib●●i●s_n often_o take_v no_o notice_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o senate_n refuse_v to_o rank_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o god_n out_o of_o a_o compliment_n to_o ti●●●ius_n who_o have_v before_o refuse_v divine_a honour_n command_v that_o no_o sta●●●●_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o their_o temple_n unless_o for_o ornament_n they_o may_v probable_o theref●●●_n suspect_v that_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o ti●●●ius_n who_o never_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o can_v not_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n else_o which_o tiberius_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o without_o make_v that_o person_n great_a than_o tiberius_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o pontius_n pilate_n shall_v neglect_v so_o remarkable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a province_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v relation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v considerable_a under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v they_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o ●s_a f●●●r_n misunderstand_a it_o whether_o the_o christian_n than_o make_v any_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o upon_o pilat_n transmit_v a_o account_n to_o tiberius_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v procurator_n of_o jud●●_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o god_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o tertulli●n_n can_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o negative_a argument_n that_o may_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o though_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o great_a man_n against_o tanaquil_n faber_n sufficient_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o pilat_n name_n shall_v be_v genuine_a pilate_n send_v this_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o administration_n not_o in_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o act_n be_v quote_v by_o justin_n martyr_n
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o ●e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quàm_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quàm_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o men●logium_fw-la graec●rum_fw-la but_o vales●us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n e●sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o all●the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o ●ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ●_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a ●our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
the_o african_n have_v good_a success_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 418._o and_o short_o after_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o the_o african_a bishop_n willing_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o make_v eight_o canon_n against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o some_o other_o order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o because_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o such_o as_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o wherein_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n do_v live_v happy_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n be_v oppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n photius_n cit_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v find_v in_o another_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n publish_v by_o father_n quesnel_n and_o last_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o own_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o pelagian_o make_v betwixt_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o own_a it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o grace_n attribute_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n be_v cite_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o perhaps_o this_o canon_n be_v add_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o justify_v man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o succour_v man_n that_o he_o may_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o four_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o condemn_v those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o further_o help_v we_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o less_o difficulty_n because_o one_o may_v absolute_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v mere_o out_o of_o humility_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o in_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o another_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a pray_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o man_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o ask_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v none_o after_o these_o eight_o canon_n concern_v grace_n some_o order_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o convert_v any_o donatist_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o order_n have_v breed_v some_o dispute_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o donatist_n be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o place_n when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n namely_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o reconcile_a donatist_n it_o may_v occasion_v several_a difficulty_n which_o the_o council_n prevent_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o junior_a bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o senior_a shall_v have_v his_o choice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n be_v intermix_v that_o place_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n of_o who_o residence_n be_v the_o near_a that_o if_o they_o prove_v equal_o distant_a the_o choice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o reconcile_a he_o they_o have_v before_o than_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o senior_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n last_o if_o the_o place_n can_v be_v equal_o divide_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o number_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v odd_a then_o two_o equal_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o place_n over_o and_o above_o shall_v bedisposed_a of_o as_o be_v say_v just_a before_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o have_v enjoy_v a_o place_n three_o year_n shall_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o natural_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o violent_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o diocese_n without_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_v adjudge_v by_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o place_n dependent_a from_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v within_o six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o can_v convert_v they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v neglect_v it_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o contest_v happen_v betwixt_o two_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v situate_v shall_v appoint_v judge_n or_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o three_o this_o give_v occasion_n for_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n thus_o choose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o seven_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o six_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v in_o his_o province_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o these_o donatist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bishopric_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
opinion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o river_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o france_n which_o passage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o come_v some_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o several_a year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n into_o provence_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o shall_v declare_v marcian_n excommunicate_v and_o give_v they_o notice_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o since_o this_o bishop_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o penitent_n that_o the_o numerous_a body_n of_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v make_v himself_o chief_a of_o a_o heresy_n or_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a shall_v be_v attack_v or_o carry_v away_o to_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o good_a shepherd_n that_o true_o love_v their_o flock_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n likewise_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o leon_n the_o other_o of_o astorga_n have_v be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v take_v certificate_n of_o their_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o convict_v of_o several_a other_o crime_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n elect_v in_o their_o place_n basilides_n own_v his_o crime_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o over_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a nevertheless_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o push_v on_o by_o their_o ambition_n and_o envy_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v their_o see_z and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n there_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n not_o to_o demand_v their_o re-establishment_n from_o stephen_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o re-establishment_n they_o act_v their_o part_n so_o dexterous_o that_o stephen_n grant_v they_o what_o they_o request_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o go_v back_o to_o spain_n where_o they_o become_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n repossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o see_v by_o force_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o and_o depute_a felix_n and_o sabinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o two_o apostate_n to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o exigence_n but_o felix_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v to_o he_o likewise_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n read_v the_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o spain_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o deposition_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n ought_v to_o stand_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n in_o their_o place_n they_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o astorga_n which_o be_v place_v the_o 67th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a function_n after_o they_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o basilides_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v good_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o bad_a they_o will_v appear_v culpable_a before_o god_n if_o they_o communicate_v any_o long_a with_o they_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v though_o basilides_n have_v surprise_v stephen_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n can_v not_o exact_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o conduct_n be_v so_o far_o from_o efface_v their_o crime_n that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o augment_v their_o gild_n because_o though_o stephen_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v mere_o out_o of_o negligence_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v so_o malicious_o impose_v upon_o his_o easiness_n that_o they_o extreme_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o correspendence_n no_o more_o with_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o profligate_v character_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o so_o many_o crime_n year_n crime_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v this_o synod_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 255_o as_o what_o follow_v sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n at_o least_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o synodical_a letter_n be_v different_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_n to_o hold_v two_o every_o year_n one_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n this_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 255_o the_o next_o in_o the_o spring_n 256._o and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o carthage_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numidian_a bishop_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v by_o agrippinus_n in_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o one_o quintus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v order_v the_o same_o question_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o lucian_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71st_o as_o pamelius_n have_v range_v they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o in_o this_o affair_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o agrippinus_n not_o to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a custom_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o custom_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o examine_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o treat_v that_o apostle_n with_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o never_o allege_v his_o primacy_n or_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o new_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v who_o have_v likewise_o be_v a_o periecutor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v blind_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o decision_n but_o give_v he_o the_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o that_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o that_o behaviour_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a and_o not_o to_o espouse_v our_o own_o opinion_n with_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o n●vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o q●rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o